know_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o for_o your_o drift_n and_o course_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o strive_v will_v excuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o wretch_n so_o bad_a but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o wish_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o conscience_n may_v strive_v a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v but_o they_o live_v in_o it_o still_o a_o christian_a strive_v but_o can_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infirmity_n but_o the_o convince_a sinner_n strive_v but_o can_v live_v holy_o there_o be_v iniquity_n this_o strive_v hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v and_o master_n it_o so_o far_o but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n his_o strive_v come_v not_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 2._o positive_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o do_v that_o to_o which_o sin_n entice_v we_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o empire_n be_v our_o obedience_n the_o command_n and_o urge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v they_o now_o we_o may_v obey_v bodily_a lust_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o sin_n you_o will_v do_v you_o have_v do_v in_o god_n account_n though_o the_o outward_a act_n follow_v not_o mat_n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o you_o be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o action_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o outward_a deed_n restraint_n be_v not_o sanctification_n practice_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o bye-end_n but_o if_o you_o like_v the_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o gracious_a motive_n your_o heart_n be_v false_a with_o god_n if_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o they_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o be_v disow_v and_o dislike_v we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o our_o conversation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o life_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v require_v indeed_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o both_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n must_v be_v show_v by_o abominate_v the_o motion_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v none_o such_o in_o innocency_n and_o the_o consent_n be_v a_o far_a sin_n because_o than_o you_o begin_v to_o give_v way_n to_o its_o reign_n the_o delightful_a stay_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v our_o love_n to_o it_o these_o pause_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o tend_v to_o further_a sin_n jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o the_o body_n when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o consummate_a effect_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n too_o much_o room_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o mastery_n there_o it_o violent_o and_o effectual_o command_v our_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a enormity_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o present_a lesser_a evil_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o degree_n and_o leaven_n we_o with_o a_o proud_a worldly_a or_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o gross_a sin_n invade_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o repeat_v act_n show_v our_o state_n ii_o that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o this_o disorder_n which_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n and_o good_a of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a make_v and_o constitution_n of_o man_n show_v his_o duty_n man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n both_o which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n man_n withdraw_v from_o subordination_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n seek_v his_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o govern_v and_o influence_n all_o his_o action_n his_o wisdom_n mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_v into_o a_o brutish_a quality_n and_o nature_n this_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v and_o seek_v to_o rectify_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n call_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tumultuous_a populacy_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o boisterous_a violence_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o mind_n philo_z the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n part_n in_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o masculine_a part_n simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o which_o need_v more_o stay_v head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a disorder_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o reason_n the_o stoic_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestial_a part_n in_o we_o which_o they_o count_v the_o man_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n as_o socrates_n express_o call_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n or_o chariot-driver_n as_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a inclination_n the_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n taugh_v the_o heathen_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o vitiosity_n and_o disorder_n to_o observe_v this_o and_o labour_n under_o it_o sure_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o moderate_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n above_o heaven_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n befriend_v
belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2
father_n in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o be_v argument_n they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o i_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a have_v deserve_v it_o in_o their_o behalf_n i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o word_n now._n heretofore_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o now_o i_o can_v say_v this_o for_o they_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o child_n look_v for_o his_o reward_n when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v they_o have_v know_v thing_n above_o reason_n be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o revelation_n by_o my_o teach_v and_o illumination_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o conceive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n as_o mediator_n and_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o imply_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n his_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n thou_o they_o be_v thou_o give_v they_o i_o vers._n 6._o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n his_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o magical_a imposture_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v send_v from_o thou_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o mat._n 16.16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v he_o be_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v ratify_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n invent_v or_o find_v out_o by_o thou_o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n all_o be_v from_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o gracious_a decree_n flow_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o power_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o author_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o judg._n observation_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n in_o two_o thing_n in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o reveal_v his_o mind_n he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o john_n 12.50_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v in_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o vnrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o will_v glorify_v god_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n not_o speak_v from_o our_o own_o fancy_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o end_n either_o way_n we_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n when_o we_o speak_v false_a doctrine_n or_o for_o wrong_a end_n the_o one_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n the_o other_o into_o formality_n or_o a_o dead_a powerless_a course_n though_o usual_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o act_v 20.28_o there_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o you_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o a_o perverse_a aim_n be_v seldom_o sever_v as_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v warp_a can_v hardly_o shoot_v right_a use_v 1_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o deliver_v and_o look_v to_o your_o aim_n the_o best_a of_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o warp_v and_o to_o look_v asquint_o on_o our_o own_o interest_n little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o struggle_n we_o have_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o then_o regulate_v and_o guide_v our_o aim_n 2._o it_o be_v useful_a also_o to_o hearer_n if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o christ_n not_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n nor_o for_o your_o own_o interest_n the_o end_n fall_v under_o a_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o the_o action_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o fancy_n but_o scripture_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o your_o own_o profit_n but_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worst_a to_o balk_v the_o rule_n or_o pervert_v the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a with_o a_o good_a aim_n make_v the_o devil_n serve_v god_n though_o ignorant_o and_o sinful_o but_o he_o that_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a aim_n make_v god_n serve_v the_o devil_n you_o make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o your_o iniquity_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o wrong_v god_n as_o the_o high_a sovereign_n by_o break_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o wrong_v god_n as_o the_o utmost_a end_n the_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o disobedience_n natural_a light_n show_v that_o the_o supreme_a cause_n must_v be_v the_o utmost_a end_n a_o man_n may_v err_v in_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o god_n 2._o observe_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o be_v of_o god_n at_o first_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o christ_n say_v now_o they_o know_v and_o they_o have_v many_o disadvantage_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o natural_a weakness_n which_o christ_n discover_v in_o his_o conversation_n his_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o do_v they_o come_v to_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n vers._n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saving-knowledg_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n we_o must_v see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o beam_n and_o light_n partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o which_o some_o beam_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v shine_v forth_o and_o by_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v counterbalanced_n john_n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o partly_o by_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o singularity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n his_o conversation_n miracle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v his_o testimony_n more_o valuable_a and_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n serve_v to_o beget_v respect_n to_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o strict_a innocence_n without_o partiality_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o to_o god_n he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n john_n 5.42_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n with_o such_o
not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o
the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o to_o love_v god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n or_o offence_n be_v a_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o repugnant_a and_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o to_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will_n it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n or_o horse_n now_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n it_o must_v needs_o weaken_v sin_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o it_o die_v in_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o as_o some_o creature_n have_v one_o against_o another_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o have_v the_o same_o aversation_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v we_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v love_v what_o he_o love_v prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la now_o this_o hatred_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a evil_n or_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v out_o of_o that_o dislike_n offence_n and_o distaste_n we_o take_v against_o they_o psal._n 18.37_o i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversation_n or_o a_o offence_n from_o some_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o malign_v or_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n but_o by_o this_o hatred_n also_o do_v the_o regenerate_v hate_v their_o sin_n they_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o get_v it_o destroy_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o grace_n within_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o rouse_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesâ—one_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exterminio_fw-la it_o be_v still_o take_v away_o somewhat_o from_o sin_n its_o damn_v power_n its_o reign_a power_n its_o be_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o as_o a_o â—ore_o burden_n therefore_o certain_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n against_o sin_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n nor_o put_v you_o off_o with_o a_o half_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o former_a thing_n allege_v be_v true_a yet_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o back-biass_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n that_o still_o we_o need_v even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o keep_v watch_v and_o strive_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o its_o entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n and_o not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v their_o conversation_n into_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o suffer_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o lusts._n in_o your_o ignorance_n when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o delight_v in_o this_o slavery_n your_o lust_n influence_v all_o your_o action_n and_o you_o whole_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sinful_a desire_n shape_a and_o mould_v all_o your_o action_n and_o undertake_n by_o this_o scope_n and_o aim_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o grace_n to_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n yet_o former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a love_n to_o they_o be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o best_a of_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o diligence_n and_o watch_v and_o strive_v and_o constant_a progress_n in_o mortification_n even_o holy_a paul_n mortify_v paul_n see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o great_a champion_n after_o so_o many_o year_n service_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o conflict_n there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o revert_v into_o our_o old_a slavery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o resist_v the_o please_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n we_o do_v not_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n we_o contend_v with_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o enemy_n rout_v and_o foil_v though_o not_o utter_o and_o total_o subdue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o retain_v some_o life_n and_o vigour_n yet_o sure_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v much_o abate_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connaturality_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v before_o grace_n be_v a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n and_o where_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v prevail_v certain_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o every_o creature_n act_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o toad_n as_o a_o thorn_n can_v send_v forth_o grape_n nor_o a_o thistle_n produce_v fig_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a vine_n do_v not_o yield_v haws_n nor_o the_o figtree_n thistle_n man_n now_o they_o have_v renew_v principle_n can_v be_v at_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n nor_o at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o lust_n as_o they_o be_v before_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a how_o be_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o disign_n still_o the_o old_a affection_n still_o the_o old_a passion_n they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o old_a discourse_n the_o old_a conversation_n sure_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o rest_n and_o quiet_a if_o he_o shall_v act_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o old_a tenor_n and_o manner_n certain_o the_o grace_n give_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n and_o give_v some_o strength_n 2._o i_o must_v interpose_v one_o consideration_n more_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v operative_a indeed_o a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v or_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o but_o voluntary_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o by_o
or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o
respect_n from_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v trouble_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o nay_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v meet_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o comfort_n there_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v so_o that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 6thly_a against_o persecution_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o 1_o thes._n 1.6.7_o having_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 7thly_a against_o exile_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o city_n town_n drive_v from_o house_n and_o home_n consider_v we_o shall_v abide_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8thly_a against_o death_n of_o friend_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o to_o the_o 18._o he_o conclude_v wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o genuine_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9thly_a against_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o trouble_n here_o it_o must_v be_v mortify_v there_o it_o will_v be_v nullify_v our_o inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o our_o carnality_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o go_v our_o temptation_n will_v be_v over_o there_o be_v no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n 10thly_a against_o spiritual_a want_n there_o all_o desire_n will_v be_v accomplish_v our_o expectation_n full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o soul_n fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n this_o christ_n have_v conquer_v and_o will_v conquer_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v his_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o other_o believer_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o readiness_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o his_o desire_n of_o get_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v this_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affection_n here_o mention_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o groan_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o groan_n which_o come_v from_o sorrow_n but_o from_o desire_n and_o hope_n 2_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o desire_v only_o but_o earnest_o desire_v 2_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n affect_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n where_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a metaphor_n a_o house_n and_o a_o garment_n man_n do_v not_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o house_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o house_n as_o be_v so_o fit_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o as_o apparel_n be_v for_o the_o body_n well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o house_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pressure_n which_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o in_o a_o house_n we_o be_v shelter_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o then_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o hide_v our_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o life_n clothe_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o the_o tunick_n upon_o the_o vest_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o body_n or_o die_v at_o all_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o sudden_a change_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o &_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o i_o shall_v adjourn_v the_o debate_n till_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n doct._n those_o that_o sincere_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n do_v also_o groan_v for_o it_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o groan_a be_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v burden_a we_o groan_v verse_n 4_o we_o be_v press_v under_o a_o heavy_a weight_n burden_v both_o with_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o both_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a very_o sore_o 1._o with_o sin_n to_o a_o wake_a conscience_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v see_v that_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o affliction_n paul_n much_o more_o he_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_v in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a trouble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o this_o grieve_v they_o they_o be_v sin_v while_o other_o be_v please_v god_n serve_v he_o with_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n while_o other_o be_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n they_o see_v clear_o what_o we_o see_v dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o adhere_v to_o god_n perfect_o while_o we_o be_v distract_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o many_o incident_a fear_n and_o care_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o praise_v god_n while_o we_o be_v mourning_n under_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n sure_o it_o be_v weariness_n of_o sin_v which_o make_v the_o saint_n groan_n as_o light_v and_o love_n increase_v sin_n grow_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o we_o they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o be_v long_v for_o a_o change_n a_o gracious_a heart_n see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o not_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o because_o death_n remove_v from_o we_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o burden_a with_o misery_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v because_o it_o be_v put_v under_o misery_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o god_n child_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o consort_n because_o they_o live_v here_o in_o a_o valley_n of_o
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
god_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n bounty_n some_o never_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o call_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o hest._n 6.3_o see_v how_o david_n reason_v 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n not_o only_o the_o impenitent_a abuse_n mercy_n rom._n 2.4_o but_o david_n lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o so_o for_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o most_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o lash_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o the_o deserve_a procure_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o isa._n 26.11_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o job_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n 1.23_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v nor_o the_o cause_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rod._n when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n search_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2._o stupid_a dulness_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o they_o heavy_o dull_a of_o hear_v mat._n 13.5_o cold_a in_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a jam._n 5.6_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o show_v forth_o a_o heartless_a formality_n grace_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n a_o sleepy_a hear_n a_o sleepy_a pray_v a_o sleepy_a receive_n the_o word_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o burn_a coal_n leave_v no_o impression_n luk._n 24.32_o your_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o live_a god_n be_v cold_a and_o deadhearted_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o and_o so_o bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o little_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n 3._o tedious_a irksomeness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o sabbath_n past_a shall_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o how_o unkind_a be_v this_o neither_o have_v we_o a_o hard_a master_n nor_o have_v he_o enjoin_v we_o tedious_a work_n but_o all_o our_o duty_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o micah_n 6.3_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o people_n or_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v serve_v his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a trial_n send_v by_o he_o not_o above_o measure_n his_o correction_n not_o above_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o his_o service_n weariness_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n service_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n god_n love_v and_o require_v a_o willing_a people_n this_o weariness_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o whole_o abandon_v god_n service_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o slight_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o no_o more_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o over_o any_o way_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o distraction_n or_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o or_o interruption_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v be_v upon_o they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o sense_n and_o carnality_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o yield_v a_o pleasure_n to_o sense_n or_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man._n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o change_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o fall_v asleep_a psal._n 30.6_o 7._o a_o christian_n shall_v sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v leven_n in_o the_o thank-offering_a we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 39.5_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o carnal_a complacency_n the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o live_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o well_o in_o your_o bodily_a estate_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v something_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o oh_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_a and_o lovely_a to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v take_v contentment_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o without_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n to_o many_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n when_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n second_o motive_n 1._o your_o enemy_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o asleep_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o observe_v you_o in_o all_o posture_n and_o watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o hazard_v yourselves_o to_o the_o whip_n or_o god_n severe_a correction_n hos._n 5.15_o god_n find_v out_o many_o time_n a_o very_a smart_n rod_n to_o whip_v lazy_a drowsy_a saint_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v grace_n to_o rust_v in_o his_o child_n your_o awaken_n will_v be_v sad_a god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n some_o sharp_a cross_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o wâ—_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o men._n miscarriage_n will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 4._o when_o grace_n be_v asleep_a sin_n break_v loose_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o a_o secure_a estate_n therefore_o the_o devil_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o this_o temper_n when_o david_n walk_v at_o ease_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n little_o do_v he_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o temptation_n 5._o every_o lesser_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v any_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n further_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a little_o stick_v set_v green_a one_o on_o fire_n when_o the_o thatch_n once_o take_v fire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o quench_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o
will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o get_v a_o pardon_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o this_o horrible_a estate_n that_o have_v be_v describe_v to_o you_o but_o yet_o few_o run_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o nor_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v math._n 3.7_o seek_v peace_n upon_o earth_n luk._n 2.14_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v secure_v and_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o a_o escape_n 2._o want_v of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o every_o where_o psal._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o isa._n 1.3_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v many_o that_o have_v faith_n do_v not_o act_v it_o and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n by_o lively_a thought_n when_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v asleep_a it_o differ_v little_a from_o ignorance_n or_o oblivion_n till_o consideration_n awaken_v it_o carnal_a sensualist_n put_v off_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o amos_n 6.3_o many_o that_o know_v themselves_o wretched_a creature_n be_v not_o trouble_v at_o it_o because_o they_o cast_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o so_o they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o lie_v watch_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o eternity_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o good_a whether_o promise_n or_o threaten_v we_o must_v urge_v and_o prick_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o self-love_n make_v we_o fancy_v a_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o how_o slight_o and_o careless_o soever_o we_o mind_v religion_n we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n and_o edge_n of_o truth_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o but_o to_o get_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o urge_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o it_o 2_o doct._n that_o vnprofitableness_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v we_o by_o unprofitableness_n i_o do_v not_o mean_a want_n of_o success_n to_o the_o best_a gift_n may_v be_v unprofitable_a isa._n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n but_o want_v of_o endeavour_n omit_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o awaken_v we_o from_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o prefer_v a_o soft_a and_o easy_a lazy_a life_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o generation_n now_o because_o we_o think_v omission_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n sin_n be_v usual_o distinguish_v into_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o we_o leave_v that_o undo_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v formal_o and_o direct_o commit_v against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o both_o in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o eli_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o he_o be_v a_o omission_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n second_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_v 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o disobedience_n and_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o speak_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v couch_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v and_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n duty_n enjoin_v be_v perfective_a but_o prohibition_n be_v as_o so_o many_o yoke_n upon_o we_o we_o take_v it_o more_o grievous_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v than_o for_o god_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v i_o fear_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o we_o be_v content_v to_o do_v much_o which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o bar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v distasteful_a to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n indeed_o the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n eight_o negative_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n only_o positive_a to_o be_v restrain_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o we_o as_o for_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n to_o be_v forbid_v drink_n nature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v there_o be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o imply_v that_o omission_n be_v rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n parallel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o the_o general_a cause_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a rom._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n a_o proneness_n to_o evil_n and_o a_o backwardness_n to_o good_a onesimus_n before_o conversion_n be_v unprofitable_a good_a for_o nothing_o philem_n v._n 11._o but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n make_v he_o useful_a in_o all_o his_o relation_n the_o particular_a cause_n be_v 1._o idleness_n and_o security_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hold_v at_o work_n isa._n 64.7_o none_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n and_o rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o 3._o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o express_a disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n internal_a external_n eternal_n 1._o internal_a gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v for_o want_v of_o employment_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n thomas_n his_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o his_o unbelief_n joh._n 20.24_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v he_o forbear_v to_o destroy_v all_o of_o amalek_n for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o eli_n omission_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o
vers._n 31._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v august_n and_o glorious_a where_o note_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 3._o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o the_o person_n be_v design_v by_o this_o character_n and_o appellation_n the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n if_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o partly_o to_o recompense_n his_o forego_n humiliation_n or_o despicable_a appearance_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o go_v from_o we_o act._n 1.11_o in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o humble_a and_o mean_a appearance_n as_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o manner_n 1._o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o become_v his_o present_a state_n all_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o borrow_a glory_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n note_v either_o 1._o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v then_o conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o or_o 2._o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n he_o appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n first_o he_o come_v in_o carnem_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v then_o in_o carne_fw-la he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o both_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o royal_a posture_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o glorious_a throne_n beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v erect_v for_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n such_o as_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v till_o they_o see_v it_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n 2._o their_o segregation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o segregation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_v they_o into_o two_o several_a rank_n and_o company_n sheep_n and_o goat_n vers._n 32._o 2._o as_o to_o posture_n and_o place_n vers._n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a not_o only_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o crhist_n knowledge_n and_o discern_v they_o but_o a_o separation_n in_o place_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o appearance_n and_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o doct._n that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o world_n judge_n 1._o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v why_o he_o be_v judge_n 2._o in_o what_o nature_n he_o doct_v act_n or_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o justice_n 3._o power_n and_o 4._o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbiased_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v a_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n and_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o that_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v just_a and_o incorrupt_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o may_v say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o or_o if_o he_o by_o mere_a force_n shall_v assume_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o party_n implead_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o decline_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o one_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o good_a authority_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o evident_a reason_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a court_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n high_a and_o low_a small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o the_o retribution_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n because_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n seek_v
be_v only_o reckon_v to_o the_o sanctify_a though_o all_o mankind_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n yet_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o the_o relation_n hold_v of_o both_o side_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n double_o ratione_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o macarius_n he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o matth._n 12.47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n second_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o condescension_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n part_n that_o he_o shall_v count_v the_o least_o of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a heb._n 2.11_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o without_o shame_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n beneath_o that_o dignity_n and_o rank_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v of_o no_o place_n here_o the_o latter_a than_o must_v be_v consider_v those_o that_o bear_v any_o rank_n and_o port_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o their_o inferior_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n that_o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 19.7_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v hate_v he_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v behind_o hand_n in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n look_v askew_o upon_o he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o call_v we_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o christ_n never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o he_o express_o call_v they_o brethren_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o i_o be_o and_o joh._n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v friend_n joh._n 15.15_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o brethren_n be_v very_o frequent_a mat._n 28.10_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v put_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answ._n though_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n when_o christ_n naturalise_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o own_o line_n yet_o he_o do_v express_o own_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o will_v own_v it_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o show_v that_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n do_v nor_o diminish_v his_o affection_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o the_o expression_n thereof_o be_v enlarge_v he_o still_o continue_v our_o brother_n and_o will_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o our_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a privilege_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a dearness_n and_o intimacy_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a compliment_n for_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mankind_n come_v of_o one_o father_n and_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n be_v brethren_n and_o christ_n reckon_v himself_o among_o we_o and_o assume_v the_o relation_n proper_a to_o his_o nature_n especial_o when_o we_o get_v a_o new_a kindred_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n but_o a_o great_a and_o real_a privilege_n not_o a_o nominal_a titular_a relation_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o benefit_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o for_o the_o present_a assure_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a respect_n use_v i._n it_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n though_o our_o nature_n be_v remove_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n pollute_v with_o sin_n when_o christ_n glorify_v it_o and_o assume_v it_o into_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o title_n depend_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n when_o it_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o need_v and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o term_n shall_v revive_v we_o whatever_o serve_v to_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v they_o tell_v his_o brethren_n i_o be_o rise_v mat._n 28.10_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v great_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v he_o what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o but_o a_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a exprobration_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o this_o message_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v the_o fall_v man_n be_v not_o forget_v peter_n be_v weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o fault_n but_o christ_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n go_v tell_v peter_n i_o be_o rise_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doct._n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o christ_n will_v esteem_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 1._o it_o hold_v true_a in_o injury_n isa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o act._n 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v wrong_v he_o be_v above_o passion_n but_o not_o above_o compassion_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o man_n for_o their_o enemy_n but_o christ_n himself_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v christ_n be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v 2._o it_o hold_v also_o true_a of_o benefit_n the_o least_o courtesy_n or_o act_n of_o kindness_n show_v to_o they_o be_v show_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n you_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 9.14_o that_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o his_o messenger_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o king_n be_v resist_v in_o a_o constable_n arm_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n
and_o perfect_o as_o then_o 1._o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o vnworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n when_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a prefence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o amplify_v when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o other_o who_o as_o to_o natural_a endowment_n be_v every_o way_n as_o acceptable_a as_o ourselves_o and_o as_o to_o spiritual_n grace_v alone_o make_v the_o difference_n four_o observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o vers._n 42_o 43._o those_o that_o have_v not_o visit_v not_o clothe_v not_o feed_v not_o harbour_v these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a by_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o good_a work_n or_o act_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a i._o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n because_o we_o think_v omission_n no_o sin_n or_o light_a sin_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v common_o distinguish_v into_o 1._o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o 2._o sin_n of_o commission_n 1._o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v 2._o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v when_o we_o leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o we_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o omit_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o our_o duty_n can_v hardly_o fall_v out_o but_o that_o something_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o commission_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o against_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o when_o we_o direct_o sin_n against_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n that_o be_v a_o omission_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v in_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n eli_n son_n defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o but_o eli_n himself_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o omission_n their_o sin_n be_v a_o commission_n now_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n appear_z 1._o partly_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n or_o a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o cry_v out_o upon_o pharaoh_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o interpretation_n we_o all_o say_v so_o this_o language_n be_v in_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v and_o in_o every_o duty_n we_o omit_v our_o negligence_n be_v not_o simple_a negligence_n but_o downright_a disobedience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a precept_n and_o charge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o when_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o there_o may_v be_v much_o disobedience_n in_o a_o bare_a omission_n when_o saul_n have_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n as_o iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o imply_v that_o omission_n to_o be_v stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n parallel_n to_o idolatâ—â—_n and_o witchcraft_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n in_o the_o general_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o particular_a cause_n be_v first_o idleness_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o second_o security_n jer._n 2.31_o 32._o three_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n rev._n 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_n love_n and_o four_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.11_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fervour_n we_o can_v be_v idle_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o duty_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o internal_a there_o be_v a_o sad_a wither_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o external_n it_o bring_v on_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n god_n put_v by_o saul_n from_o be_v king_n for_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o it_o repent_v i_o for_o set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n for_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v he_o for_o this_o he_o put_v by_o eli_n house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o that_o omission_n be_v not_o total_a for_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o 3._o eternal_a matth._n 25.30_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o matth._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n though_o not_o bad_a or_o poisonous_a fruit._n for_o these_o sin_n christ_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o text._n by_o all_o these_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n may_v be_v great_a sin_n but_o ii_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o other_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o 1._o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o duty_n be_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n these_o be_v peccata_fw-la contra_fw-la remedium_fw-la as_o other_o be_v contra_fw-la officium_fw-la by_o other_o sin_n we_o make_v the_o wound_n by_o these_o we_o refuse_v the_o plaster_n 2._o if_o the_o omission_n be_v total_a jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n psal._n 14.2_o none_o seek_v after_o god_n 3._o if_o a_o duty_n be_v seasonable_a the_o feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n as_o vers._n 44._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a-thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n &_o c_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 4._o when_o it_o be_v easy_a this_o be_v to_o stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n luk._n 16.24_o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n desideravit_fw-la gutte_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la micam_fw-la 5._o when_o convince_v
page_n 133_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n page_n 193_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a page_n 207_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v page_n 206_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a why_o eternal_a page_n 208_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o few_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 195_o trim_v of_o lamp_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o wise_a virgin_n page_n 40_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n page_n 40_o who_o do_v not_o trim_v their_o lamp_n page_n 41_o trade_n what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o our_o talent_n page_n 90_o in_o trade_n for_o god_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n to_o our_o receipt_n page_n 94_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 95_o caution_n in_o judge_v of_o our_o return_v in_o trading_n page_n 94_o u._n union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n represent_v by_o marriage-union_n vid._n marriage_n page_n 56_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 57_o virgin_n visible_a professor_n why_o so_o call_v page_n 3_o virgin_n foolish_a why_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n at_o last_o page_n 45_o visible_a church_n the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 4_o w._n watch_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v our_o present_a state_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a consider_v page_n 74_o 75_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o page_n 75_o watch_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o future_a state_n open_v page_n 75_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v watch_v page_n 77_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 73_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o watch_v page_n 78_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v page_n 78_o mean_n to_o help_v to_o watchfulness_n page_n 79_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a explain_v page_n 143_o wisdom_n spiritual_a wherein_o it_o lie_v page_n 22_o wonder_n a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 136_o 214_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o live_v sinful_o page_n 137_o 214_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o they_o page_n 183_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n page_n 183_o work_n christ_n appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n at_o his_o departure_n page_n 84_o how_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v page_n 180_o the_o godly_a describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 206_o comfort_n to_o sincere_a christian_n from_o their_o good_a work_n page_n 180_o the_o do_v some_o good_a work_n can_v excuse_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o page_n 180_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n to_o the_o future_a sentence_n page_n 178_o work_n assign_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 174_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 175_o trust_v in_o work_n very_o natural_a but_o very_o dangerous_a page_n 179_o work_n be_v not_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o give_v we_o christ._n page_n 179_o nor_o the_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n page_n 180_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v maintain_v his_o comfort_n without_o they_o page_n 182_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v what_o it_o be_v page_n 206_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matthew_n  _fw-fr chap._n vers._n pag._n exodus_fw-la 34_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 112_o job_n 11_o 20._o 47_o psalm_n 32_o 31._o 13_o 141_o 3._o 79_o proverb_n 3_o 16._o 199_o 19_o 15._o 28_o 26_o 9_o 121_o ecclesiastes_n 10_o 2._o 14_o isaiah_n 30_o 33._o 192_o jeremiah_n 17_o 11._o 207_o hosea_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 59_o zechariah_n 11_o 17._o 131_o matthew_n 6_o 3._o 183_o 11_o 23._o 130_o 26_o 45._o 26_o 28_o 10._o 187_o 188_o luke_n 13_o 7._o 206_o act_n 20_o 21._o 14_o 24_o 10._o 7_o roman_n 2_o 12._o 159_o 9_o 11._o 200_o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8._o 107_o 2_o corinth_n 11_o 2._o 3_o ephesian_n 2_o 10._o 14_o 4_o 18._o 12_o 6_o 8._o 107_o colossian_n 1_o 24._o 36_o 2_o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 149_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 12._o 66_o titus_n 1_o 16._o 14_o 2_o 12_o 13._o 42_o hebrew_n 2_o 11._o 187_o 6_o 12._o 119_o 8_o 10._o 13_o 10_o 22._o 22_o james_n 3_o 16_o 17._o 93_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 3._o 172_o  _fw-fr 7._o 104_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 4._o 12_o  _fw-fr 7._o 186_o 3_o 11._o 40_o  _fw-fr 14._o 42_o 1_o john_n 2_o 16._o 74_o revelation_n 20_o 12._o 102_o 21_o 8._o 209_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o follow_a error_n with_o some_o other_o less_o material_a which_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o faultiness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n page_n a._n line_n 51._o for_o thus_o read_v as_o l._n 52._o for_o grow_v r._n draw_v l._n 53._o r._n so_o he_o be_v ib._n for_o to_o r._n from_o p._n 4._o l._n 39_o r._n mean_v of_o p._n 12._o l._n 51._o deal_n of_o p._n 18._o l._n 8._o for_o never_a r._n neither_o p._n 21._o l._n 31._o r._n not_o to_o waste_v it_o l._n 49._o for_o transfiguration_n r._n presignation_n p._n 22._o l._n 43._o for_o wisdom_n be_v r._n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 47._o l._n 56._o r._n hope_v of_o p._n 48._o l._n 43._o r._n profession_n and_o l._n 44._o deal_n without_o that_o l._n 45._o deal_n shall_v l._n 46._o r._n now_o these_o temporary_n p._n 51._o l._n 19_o for_o that_o we_o may_v r._n but_o we_o must_v l._n 36._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n p._n 55._o l._n 48._o deal_n 3._o p._n 57_o l._n 9_o for_o name_n r._n term_n p._n 59_o l._n 46._o r._n he_o come_v p._n 63._o l._n 56._o r._n will_v not_o now_o die_v p._n 66._o l._n 13._o r._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o l._n 61._o for_o assign_v r._n ascribe_v p._n 67._o l._n 25._o for_o bear_v r._n leave_v l._n 26._o for_o thereto_o r._n on_o they_o p._n 69._o l._n 8._o r._n ever_o be_v l._n 34_o 35._o deal_n not_o full_o p._n 70._o l._n 16._o for_o indefinitè_fw-fr r._n distinctè_fw-la p._n 71._o l._n 3._o for_o separate_a r._n despise_v l._n 5_o 6._o for_o promote_v r._n promise_n p._n 76._o l._n 8._o r._n they_o both_o see_v thing_n future_a and_o thing_n future_a with_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n l._n 11._o r._n the_o light_n of_o faith_n l._n 16._o for_o design_n r._n decree_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v r._n that_o decree_n be_v p._n 79._o l._n 6._o after_o judge_n add_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v judge_v p._n 81._o l._n 50._o for_o commutative_a r._n cumulative_a p._n 82._o l._n 47._o for_o duty_n r._n entity_n p._n 84._o l._n 33._o deal_n and_o undertake_v p._n 92._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n as_o p._n 94._o l._n 15._o deal_n man_n l._n 38._o after_o bold_v add_v crescentibus_fw-la donis_fw-la crescunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la donorum_fw-la gregory_n p._n 97._o l._n 24._o for_o ministry_n r._n minister_n p._n 104._o l._n 53._o for_o fruit_n r._n smell_v l._n 53_o 54._o for_o pleasure_n consist_v r._n and_o last_o p._n 105._o l._n 17._o r._n delight_n to_o meet_v they_o l._n 25._o for_o this_o r._n his_o p._n 114._o l._n 47._o deal_n by_o their_o fail_n p._n 117._o l._n 48._o deal_n no_o p._n 121._o l._n 61._o r._n a_o sleight_n eye_n p._n 124._o l._n 27._o for_o many_o r._n man_n l._n 41._o deal_n first_o l._n 42._o deal_n who_o p._n 127._o l._n 4._o deal_n or_o p._n 141._o l._n 35._o for_o of_o r._n at_o ib._n after_o come_v deal_n l._n 40_o 41._o for_o soul_n and_o body_n r._n humane_a body_n p._n 146._o l._n 18._o for_o with_o r._n without_o l._n 39_o r._n bonum_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 26._o r._n you_o have_v no_o cause_n l._n 29._o r._n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o lively_a r._n live_v l._n 44._o for_o comfort_n r._n people_n p._n 172._o l._n 47._o r._n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 179._o l._n 20._o for_o because_o r._n beside_o p._n 184._o
be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mr._n greenham_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o norwich_n for_o a_o atheist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o turn_v atheist_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v god_n when_o this_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a power_n on_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v this_o principle_n up_o with_o care_n all_o satan_n malice_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o this_o supreme_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v his_o wiles_n there_o be_v special_a season_n when_o you_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o atheism_n when_o providence_n be_v adverse_a prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v in_o when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o our_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o when_o we_o be_v vex_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o complain_v as_o israel_n exod._n 17.7_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o when_o they_o want_v water_n but_o still_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o expostulation_n still_o yield_v the_o principle_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n however_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o principle_n so_o jer._n 12.1_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n god_n be_v god_n still_o so_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o oppression_n man_n pervert_v judgement_n other_o forswear_v themselves_o our_o innocency_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o diagoras_n a_o note_a atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_n become_v so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o see_v a_o man_n deep_o forswear_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n consider_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n eccles_n 3.16_o 17._o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o what_o then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n ever_o long_o still_o recover_v your_o supreme_a principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o in_o time_n of_o general_a oppression_n when_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n eccles._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o outward_a support_v but_o not_o our_o god_n attamen_fw-la vivit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la so_o when_o second_o cause_n operate_v and_o accomplish_v their_o wont_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o fix_a and_o state_v course_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o they_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o nature_n so_o this_o prove_v a_o snare_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v sermon_n iu._n john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v doct._n ii_o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n a_o heathen_a who_o excuse_v the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o supreme_a essence_n though_o under_o divers_a name_n ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v several_a deity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a parcel_n adore_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n the_o truth_n be_v nature_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n socrates_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o platonic_n worship_v one_o supreme_a essence_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o thing_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n as_o he_o speak_v oh_o testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n deus_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o god_n shall_v award_v god_n see_v let_v god_n determine_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n and_o in_o strait_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n the_o imagine_a seat_n of_o such_o god_n as_o the_o roman_n worship_v but_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_n god_n thus_o it_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o when_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o distemper_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o dotage_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n as_o drunkard_n and_o madman_n usual_o see_v thing_n double_a two_o sun_n for_o one_o but_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n to_o give_v you_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o one_o infinite_a one_o best_o one_o most_o perfect_a one_o omnipotent_a if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v more_o god_n if_o both_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v conceive_v they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o disagree_v all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o agree_v one_o be_v superfluous_a god_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n isa._n 44.8_o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v i_o have_v but_o i_o know_v none_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o to_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n martion_n cerdo_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o part_v the_o godhead_n into_o three_o essence_n and_o the_o pagan_a fry_n but_o practical_o 1._o it_o check_v those_o that_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o do_v we_o make_v more_o and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n a_o worldling_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o a_o sensualist_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n how_o be_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o how_o can_v any_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v see_v pray_v to_o his_o penny_n or_o worship_v his_o own_o belly_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o and_o gross_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o that_o which_o engross_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o care_n and_o choice_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n now_o this_o be_v in_o worldling_n and_o sensualist_n for_o confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o a_o supply_n do_v not_o live_v on_o providence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n prov._n 10.15_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o stroke_n of_o providence_n so_o for_o care_n a_o man_n devote_v his_o time_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o sensualist_n sacrifice_v his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o gullet_n many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n to_o his_o own_o throat_n every_o day_n he_o offer_v a_o drink-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a to_o appetite_n oh_o
spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n
our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o john_n v._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o gift_n and_o christ_n his_o trust._n god_n bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o son_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n or_o the_o father_n be_v love_v and_o respectful_a to_o christ_n we_o can_v miscarry_v we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o golden_a pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n make_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o christ_n make_v they_o child_n of_o god_n family_n that_o he_o may_v love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o elect_v love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v the_o two_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_a party_n first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n he_o require_v the_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n 2._o god_n have_v put_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o safe_a hand_n he_o will_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o upon_o sure_a term_n and_o therefore_o take_v order_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o any_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v on_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o good_a depository_n of_o such_o care_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o father_n pledge_n of_o such_o strength_n and_o ability_n that_o nothing_o can_v wrest_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a arm_n than_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o 29._o of_o such_o love_n that_o no_o work_n can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o love_v we_o far_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o sake_n of_o such_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o his_o eye_n do_v always_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n providence_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a of_o hand_n as_o the_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o memorial_n of_o every_o saint_n he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n though_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o none_o beside_o he_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n their_o want_n necessity_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o only_a god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n but_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o know_v every_o distinct_a sheep_n by_o name_n and_o constant_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o advocate_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n he_o take_v a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a notice_n of_o they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o keeper_n we_o shall_v sure_o perish_v but_o christ_n be_v our_o keeper_n who_o be_v faithful_a love_a able_a watchful_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la facit_fw-la christ_n own_o charge_n can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n will_v neither_o do_v his_o work_n nor_o receive_v his_o wage_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o interest_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o and_o by_o your_o act_n towards_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n act_n towards_o you_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n and_o in_o time_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o convert_v grace_n he_o and_o we_o be_v bring_v together_o god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n be_v you_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o god_n offer_n conversion_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o by_o conversion_n or_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v what_o excitement_n of_o grace_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o that_o urge_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o your_o act_n towards_o christ._n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n so_o god_n give_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o believer_n act._n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a give_v on_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n on_o our_o part_n commit_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n 1._o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ._n can_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o advise_a confidence_n what_o care_n have_v thou_o ever_o take_v to_o lay_v thy_o soul_n safe_a what_o confidence_n have_v thou_o of_o christ_n ability_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v safe_a without_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o unfaithful_a guardian_n know_o can_v thou_o venture_v eternity_n on_o thy_o present_a state_n 2._o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n then_o walk_v as_o he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n whatever_o you_o have_v you_o must_v give_v up_o to_o he_o for_o his_o glory_n you_o have_v nothing_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o interest_n he_o will_v miscarry_v nabal_n call_v what_o he_o have_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o do_v you_o ever_o make_v a_o serious_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v they_o precept_n sermon_n xix_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v five_o the_o last_o circumstance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v be_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n request_n which_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o
not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o go_v a_o little_a further_o jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o the_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27_o and_o 28_o chap._n and_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o godliness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o this_o heb._n 12.15_o not_o as_o profane_v esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n instance_n be_v endless_a but_o by_o these_o bring_v you_o see_v the_o point_n full_o make_v good_a and_o over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v you_o may_v collect_v that_o no_o bond_n of_o duty_n can_v allay_v it_o for_o in_o these_o instance_n give_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v all_o brother_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o family_n tie_v to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o near_a and_o strict_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n yet_o because_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o other_o wicked_a do_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o ii_o discovery_n that_o this_o hatred_n that_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a because_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o hate_v other_o for_o their_o goodness_n they_o disguise_v it_o with_o other_o pretence_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v excuse_v their_o hatred_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o they_o can_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v quarrel_v at_o a_o good_a turn_n and_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_n but_o vers._n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o equal_a with_o god_n so_o will_v carnal_a man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o holiness_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n censoriousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o when_o they_o neither_o hate_n nor_o abhor_v nor_o avoid_v these_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o man_n yea_o do_v wink_n at_o foul_a and_o grosser_n evil_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o themselves_o live_v in_o or_o else_o tolerate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o their_o friend_n they_o do_v clear_o convince_v themselves_o if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n be_v but_o cloak_n of_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v true_o raise_v in_o they_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v a_o leper_n loath_a another_o because_o of_o a_o few_o pimple_n in_o his_o skin_n or_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o ocean_n in_o drink_n vaunt_v against_o another_o who_o on_o slippery_a ground_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n beside_o these_o allegation_n be_v usual_o false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o evil_a man_n first_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o to_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o will_v clothe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o then_o worry_v they_o and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_n from_o the_o beginning_n satan_n have_v be_v both_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8.44_o first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n with_o the_o more_o pretence_n but_o to_o take_v off_o all_o cavil_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o hatred_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a 1._o this_o be_v some_o discovery_n of_o it_o because_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hate_v most_o and_o trouble_v by_o the_o worst_a man_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o so_o good_n so_o david_n conclude_v from_o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o his_o enemy_n their_o bad_a nature_n violence_n and_o ingratitude_n psal._n 38.20_o they_o also_o that_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v in_o nero_n time_n about_o the_o 70_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n nero_n make_v a_o law_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la se_fw-la profitetur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la convictus_fw-la hostess_fw-la sine_fw-la ulteriori_fw-la svi_fw-la defectione_n capite_fw-la plectetur_fw-la trajan_n moderate_v it_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiri_fw-la repertis_fw-la autem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la so_o usual_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n to_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a those_o that_o be_v infamous_a for_o other_o crime_n atheist_n whoremonger_n and_o pot-companion_n these_o have_v the_o great_a pike_n against_o they_o because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o alloy_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a conversation_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o malign_v psal._n 64.5_o they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n at_o the_o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n morality_n do_v not_o exasperate_v it_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a beam_n and_o be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a skin_n of_o godliness_n escape_v better_o than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o a_o wolf_n do_v not_o worry_v a_o paint_a sheep_n but_o when_o any_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o of_o a_o strict_a innocency_n they_o be_v hate_v and_o contradict_v and_o speak_v against_o 3._o because_o when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v assuage_v malice_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n against_o they_o yet_o it_o escape_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n godly_a meek_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o worship_v god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v persecute_v if_o this_o hatred_n do_v only_o light_a upon_o busy_a intermedler_n that_o do_v trouble_v man_n lust_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n oditur_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la innocuis_fw-la nomen_fw-la innocuâ—m_fw-la the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmless_a their_o weapon_n be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n though_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v their_o health_n cajus_n seius_n vir_fw-la bone_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n yet_o he_o be_v hate_v for_o be_v a_o christian._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o love_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n moses_n the_o meek_a upon_o earth_n have_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o he_o chrysostom_n observe_v of_o those_o holy_a man_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o the_o recess_n and_o retirement_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n and_o obscure_a grot_n where_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o obscure_a refuge_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o silence_n though_o there_o be_v many_o excellency_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o deserve_v respect_n as_o nobility_n of_o birth_n there_o be_v many_o noble_a martyr_n isaiah_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a yet_o saw_v asunder_o as_o they_o report_v eloquence_n and_o learning_n the_o man_n of_o lystra_n call_v paul_n mercurius_n act_v 14.12_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n yet_o stone_v he_o vers._n 19_o philosophy_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o justin_n that_o be_v call_v martyr_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o suffer_v mere_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o spite_n and_o rage_n 4._o it_o appear_v by_o their_o invention_n of_o lie_n and_o ridiculous_a crime_n to_o palliate_v their_o hatred_n as_o against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o worship_v of_o a_o ass_n head_n their_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n in_o their_o meeting_n these_o be_v a_o
proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
all_o consequent_a benefit_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v and_o can_v have_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n establish_v to_o every_o person_n absolute_a elective_a love_n be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o personal_n operation_n but_o then_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n interpose_v so_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n ephes._n 1.4_o pardon_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v without_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o mere_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a love_n our_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o service_n so_o stain_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o grace_n at_o first_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o we_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o god_n can_v not_o love_v we_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a prejudice_n against_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v loathe_v by_o god_n holiness_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 1._o for_o god_n holiness_n what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v god_n can_v love_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v psal._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n therefore_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n loathe_v a_o pill_n we_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o something_o which_o he_o affect_v god_n abhor_v the_o fight_n of_o man_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n 2._o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o so_o hate_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o justice_n his_o righteous_a anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o subject_n be_v fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o their_o prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n love_v must_v mediate_v for_o they_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o how_o come_v god_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n but_o he_o will_v still_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a hatred_n against_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v than_o by_o make_v christ_n â—â—e_v ground_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o his_o holiness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o not_o blind_a but_o rational_a this_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o just_a god_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o passion_n love_v such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v the_o question_n be_v answer_v he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n second_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n so_o it_o signify_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one._n so_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n 2._o a_o likeness_n 1._o a_o disparity_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o god_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o who_o god_n have_v find_v all_o complacency_n and_o delight_n prov._n 8.30_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v creature_n he_o the_o natural_a son_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n after_o christ_n he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o relation_n begin_v with_o he_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n we_o as_o member_n the_o head_n first_o than_o the_o member_n he_o be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n we_o for_o he_o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n god_n love_v we_o with_o a_o like_a love_n 1._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n nearness_n and_o likeness_n 1._o nearness_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n so_o he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ecce_fw-la in_o scripture_n 1._o ecce_fw-la demonstrantis_fw-la as_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o refer_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n present_a and_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n as_o there_o he_o point_v at_o he_o as_o present_v or_o to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v ecce_fw-la admirantâ—s_fw-la as_o awaken_n our_o drowsy_a mind_n more_o attentive_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o lam._n 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o here_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o important_a truth_n 3._o ecce_fw-la exultantis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la as_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n now_o all_o these_o take_v place_n here_o behold_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o high_a dignity_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o bless_a privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o more_o serious_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o more_o effectual_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o establish_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o we_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o our_o father_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v earthly_a parent_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n suitable_a to_o their_o finite_a scantling_n never_o have_v any_o such_o bowel_n and_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n with_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o power_n do_v effect_v that_o great_a change_n in_o we_o which_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o new_a life_n as_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n col._n 2.12_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v we_o first_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 2._o the_o apodosis_n wherein_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o these_o thing_n 1._o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o death_n so_o do_v newness_n of_o life_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o bless_a immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o renew_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o power_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v mention_v our_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n itself_o which_o yet_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o similitude_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o new_a state_n of_o life_n which_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n doctrine_n that_o baptism_n strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i._o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a life_n ii_o how_o strong_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o baptism_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o its_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n for_o till_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n we_o can_v live_v a_o new_a life_n joh._n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a a_o bowl_n must_v be_v make_v round_o before_o it_o can_v run_v round_o all_o creature_n be_v first_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o use_n before_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o operation_n belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o a_o new_a be_v and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o and_o we_o be_v powerful_o change_v before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n man_n nature_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o need_v some_o reparation_n only_o but_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o we_o whence_o flow_v new_a action_n and_o delight_n second_o the_o first_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n mortification_n do_v conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a and_o vivification_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o of_o mortification_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o seduce_a principle_n within_o and_o a_o tempt_a object_n without_o within_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o world_n we_o die_v to_o both_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v need_n of_o vivification_n that_o you_o may_v live_v to_o god_n for_o the_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o immediate_a principle_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n be_v love_v kindle_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v interpret_v as_o to_o vivification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n compare_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n with_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n these_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o christian_a practice_n and_o conversation_n you_o be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o change_v till_o the_o will_n and_o love_n be_v change_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n both_o must_v be_v mind_v but_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o mortification_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a forbearance_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n but_o principal_o in_o live_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o it_o within_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o inclination_n towards_o he_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o care_v to_o please_v he_o lothness_n to_o offend_v he_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o without_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o these_o two_o branch_n be_v not_o only_o see_v at_o first_o but_o every_o step_n of_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o retire_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n three_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v god_n will_n rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o call_v light_n and_o sometime_o life_n for_o there_o be_v direction_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o inclination_n this_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n our_o duty_n be_v determine_v and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v natural_o carry_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o life_n it_o have_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o act_v and_o exercise_v this_o life_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o the_o law_n within_o to_o the_o law_n without_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n write_v on_o table_n or_o in_o the_o bible_n four_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o
at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
dust_n keep_v their_o bone_n well_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v free_v you_o also_o from_o the_o band_n of_o death_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n if_o you_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o rev._n 10.6_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o good_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v joyful_a use_v let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n set_v open_a your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o they_o as_o his_o habitation_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o guest-wise_o in_o a_o pang_n or_o for_o a_o turn_n or_o in_o some_o solemn_a duty_n but_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o house_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o inn_n where_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o wayfaring_a man_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o friend_n where_o he_o resort_v no_o use_v all_o christ_n holy_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v fix_v his_o abode_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o as_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v there_o as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n motive_n 1._o he_o rich_o requite_v we_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o seal_n and_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n you_o will_v have_v a_o worse_a guest_n there_o if_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n satan_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o sam._n 16._o â—_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o eph._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o curse_a inmate_n will_v enter_v if_o we_o give_v place_n to_o he_o and_o hearken_v to_o his_o motion_n so_o that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o body_n a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n tempt_v you_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o only_o waste_v the_o body_n for_o the_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3_o consider_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n alas_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o his_o transcient_a motion_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v be_v their_o great_a condemnation_n but_o to_o his_o constant_a residence_n for_o where_o he_o dwell_v he_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n col._n 1.6_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o he_o be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o to_o hate_v sin_n more_o that_o bring_v death_n and_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o life_n alas_o in_o most_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o lust_v to_o envy_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n no_o real_a hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o use_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a and_o potent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n body_n his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o your_o right_n be_v by_o his_o sanctification_n 3._o use_v use_v your_o body_n well_o possess_v your_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o 1._o offer_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n for_o every_o temple_n must_v be_v dedicate_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 2._o when_o devote_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o sensuality_n and_o filthiness_n which_o wrong_v the_o body_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v recompense_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o surfeit_n or_o intemperance_n much_o less_o eternal_a torment_n for_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o you_o must_v die_v therefore_o you_o shall_v daily_o keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o please_v and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o soul_n 3._o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pleasure_n either_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o recreation_n enchant_v with_o the_o witchery_n of_o game_n though_o it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n wrong_v the_o soul_n defraud_n god_n of_o his_o time_n rob_v the_o poor_a of_o what_o shall_v feed_v charity_n yet_o they_o be_v enslave_v sermon_n xv._n rome_n viii_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n 2._o the_o truth_n infer_v in_o this_o latter_a we_o find_v 1._o a_o compellation_n brethren_n 2._o a_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n 3._o a_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n the_o negative_a be_v express_v not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v imply_v and_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o context_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o he_o reason_v from_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n be_v assert_v v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_a roman_n v_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n these_o reason_n be_v pertinent_a and_o insinuative_a from_o the_o privilege_n assert_v exhortation_n must_v follow_v doctrine_n for_o than_o it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o stick_v long_o on_o the_o other_o side_n doctrine_n become_v more_o lively_a when_o there_o be_v a_o edge_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o exhortation_n from_o the_o privilege_n imply_v certain_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o condition_n he_o do_v also_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o obligation_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o truth_n infer_v where_o first_o observe_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n a_o word_n of_o love_n and_o equality_n of_o love_n to_o sweeten_v the_o exhortation_n for_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v the_o flesh_n of_o equality_n for_o he_o take_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o this_o debt_n bind_v all_o high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a minister_n or_o people_n greatness_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o this_o bond_n nor_o meanness_n exclude_v it_o 2._o the_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v debtor_n man_n will_v fain_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o his_o own_o dispose_n affect_v a_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n psal._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v make_v by_o
7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 9_o diligence_n in_o god_n work_n standing-pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v when_o man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o god_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o evil_n 2_o sam._n 11.2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o the_o king_n send_v for_o she_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o other_o world_n whither_o you_o be_v hasten_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o need_v not_o long_o for_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n when_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n viii_o 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o qualification_n first_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v thus_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o live_v second_o the_o qualification_n they_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n the_o former_a be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n he_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o continual_a direction_n and_o order_n of_o grace_n so_o infuse_v now_o this_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o twofold_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n his_o restrain_v or_o invite_v motion_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o the_o second_o to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n in_o the_o kerbing_a and_o restrain_v evil_a and_o subdue_a our_o proneness_n thereunto_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o a_o signo_fw-la notificativo_fw-la this_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sure_a note_n and_o qualification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o note_v its_o self_n or_o the_o duty_n which_o evidence_v our_o claim_n be_v lead_v 2._o the_o vniversallity_n of_o it_o as_o many_z it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a and_o exclusive_a they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o there_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n that_o which_o they_o call_v simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la all_o that_o be_v lead_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o backward_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v 1._o the_o qualification_n 2._o the_o privilege_n 1._o the_o qualification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v active_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o direction_n and_o passive_o on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o direction_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o motion_n 1._o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n oâ—_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n give_v we_o life_n motion_n and_o direction_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a in_o nature_n and_o grace_n life_n motion_n and_o conduct_n the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o live_v make_v we_o act_v the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o and_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o motion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n it_o be_v so_o in_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o grace_n and_o they_o succeed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o follow_v regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v the_o gracious_a habit_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o second_o he_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o act_v according_a to_o these_o habit_n and_o principle_n phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n three_o he_o direct_v our_o action_n by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o govern_v and_o guide_v our_o inclination_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o this_o direction_n be_v promise_v isa._n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a god_n guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o by_o general_a direction_n but_o particular_a motion_n and_o excitation_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o poor_a meek_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o v._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o humble_a believer_n that_o will_v not_o displease_v god_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o count_v the_o least_o sin_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o great_a temporal_a loss_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n to_o order_v all_o his_o action_n so_o as_o he_o may_v best_o please_v god_n isa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n that_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v so_o it_o be_v beg_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n psal._n 25.4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o god_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v show_v i_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o express_v his_o desire_n and_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n mark_v his_o argument_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o save_v we_o as_o god_n be_v our_o god_n so_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o this_o relation_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v and_o mark_v his_o continual_a necessity_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n so_o psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o god_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n hard_o to_o be_v find_v hardly_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o easy_o mistake_v except_o god_n teach_v we_o daily_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v innumerable_a by-path_n from_o terror_n and_o allurement_n without_o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n within_o
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
and_o unseen_a but_o other_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a beyond_o these_o already_o mention_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v something_o promise_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o 1._o such_o future_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o promise_n give_v we_o notice_n and_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o assurance_n first_o notice_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o futurity_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o a_o future_a estate_n but_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n there_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o the_o heathen_a have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o a_o future_a estate_n like_o man_n travel_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o present_o they_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o all_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o open_a in_o god_n promise_n 2._o certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o it_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o we_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o have_v it_o in_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v not_o only_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v the_o grant_v already_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—uition_n as_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o gain_v more_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o meaning_n be_v challenge_v it_o for_o they_o in_o short_a our_o expectation_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o promise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o presumption_n 2._o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v till_o there_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_a see_v then_o after_o this_o assent_n there_o follow_v earnest_a expectation_n for_o hope_n make_v the_o assent_n practical_a though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o we_o expect_v nothing_o therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a look_v as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o need_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o in_o spiritual_a sight_n the_o promise_n set_v the_o object_n before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o but_o the_o eye_n be_v faith_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v we_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o foresight_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o reason_n by_o reason_n we_o apprehend_v more_o than_o we_o see_v for_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v but_o probable_a foresight_n for_o many_o thing_n intervene_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o faith_n we_o foresee_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o reason_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a probability_n will_v carry_v we_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a invite_v we_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o which_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o answer_v 1_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v see_v by_o many_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o now_o possess_v it_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v invite_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v in_o time_n see_v it_o also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n propound_v the_o same_o noble_a end_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a course_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v in_o time_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n now_o though_o the_o end_n be_v unknown_a the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o justifiable_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v the_o imitation_n of_o they_o not_o their_o holiness_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n their_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o beside_o you_o have_v better_a hope_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o to_o believe_v a_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 2._o one_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o â—od_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v on_o sure_a ground_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o good_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v valuable_a that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o of_o it_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v he_o christ_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o use_v a_o faithful_a plainness_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o but_o more_o of_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o message_n by_o miracle_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n holy_a and_o good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 3._o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o see_v so_o much_o of_o it_o themselves_o as_o the_o mortal_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
not_o so_o wholesome_a on_o the_o other_o side_n medicinal_a potion_n be_v bitter_a but_o they_o tend_v to_o health_n therefore_o though_o the_o affliction_n continue_v god_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o find_v this_o best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o the_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o privilege_n observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n prosperity_n adversity_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o cooperant_a non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o this_o place_n the_o poisonous_a ingredient_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o medicine_n do_v good_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n rather_o work_v together_o omne_fw-la simel_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o beza_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o â—ingly_o they_o be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o scatter_a piece_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v all_o set_v together_o so_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n by_o half_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o goâ—d_v sometime_o for_o good_a temporal_a for_o our_o great_a preservation_n but_o rather_o for_o good_a spiritual_a the_o increase_n of_o grace_n chief_o for_o eternal_a good_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v it_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n believe_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n they_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v and_o venture_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o 2._o god_n act_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o distinctive_a term_n by_o which_o god_n purpose_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v call_v noâ—_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o privilege_n doct._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o first_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n it_o mâ—st_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o reproach_n stripe_n spoil_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n reproach_n be_v as_o dung_n cast_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n stripe_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o occasion_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o be_v scourge_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o spoil_v of_o good_n stir_v up_o serious_a reflection_n on_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n the_o hope_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.34_o imprisonment_n do_v but_o shut_v we_o up_o from_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o a_o more_o free_a converse_n with_o god_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v his_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o more_o intimacy_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o banishment_n every_o place_n be_v a_o like_a near_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o they_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o home_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n especial_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v his_o exile_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o john_n have_v his_o revelation_n when_o banish_v to_o patmos_n rev._n 1.9_o death_n do_v but_o hasten_v our_o glory_n if_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o and_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n though_o your_o life_n be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o go_v home_o to_o your_o gracious_a lord_n 2._o ordinary_a affliction_n incident_a to_o man_n be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n and_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o on_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n through_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n help_v to_o the_o invigorate_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n have_v you_o lose_v child_n if_o god_n give_v you_o a_o better_a name_n than_o son_n and_o daughter_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 56.5_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o poor_a and_o destitute_a yet_o if_o rich_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v up_o to_o you_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o name_v all_o case_n whatever_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o that_o though_o we_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v always_o give_v to_o over-gospelling_a and_o enlarge_n their_o privilege_n do_v it_o not_o comprehend_v sin_n ans._n no_o not_o in_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.16_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v true_a repentance_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n its_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v good_a as_o sin_n but_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o qualification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n those_o that_o love_n god_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n none_o love_v god_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o aforehand_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o command_v obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o threaten_v disobedience_n and_o punish_v it_o also_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o tradition_n or_o give_v we_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n these_o passage_n if_o god_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o yet_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v they_o mean_v infirmity_n not_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n
corinth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n though_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v out_o the_o net_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v convert_v already_o so_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o at_o that_o time_n in_o corinth_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v god_n people_n elect_v and_o redeem_v by_o he_o though_o as_o yet_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o first_o moving-cause_n of_o all_o this_o business_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o his_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o the_o person_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v mean_n for_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o their_o good_a when_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o themselves_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n in_o nero_n household_n phil._n 4.22_o who_o will_v look_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o family_n of_o so_o bloody_a a_o persecutor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n can_v find_v its_o way_n thither_o and_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o his_o menial_a servant_n for_o god_n have_v strange_a way_n and_o method_n to_o convert_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o some_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n defence_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v 4._o in_o blessing_n the_o mean_n quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v benefit_n by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o first_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n they_o come_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o careless_a and_o flight_n spirit_n or_o drop_v in_o by_o chance_n as_o paul_n infidel_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o many_o do_v thus_o stumble_v upon_o grace_n unaware_o to_o themselves_o not_o mind_v or_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o god_n direct_v a_o serious_a word_n that_o pierce_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n sometime_o god_n call_v they_o when_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v as_o paul_n act_v 9_o vergerius_n many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o scoff_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o what_o begin_v with_o scoff_v end_v in_o a_o more_o serious_a work_n isa._n 57.18_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o the_o officer_n that_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n john_n 7.46_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n sometime_o man_n have_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v draw_v with_o much_o importunity_n against_o their_o inclination_n and_o prejudices_fw-la john_n 1.46_o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n say_v nathaniel_n to_o philip_n come_v and_o see_v and_o there_o he_o meet_v with_o christ._n the_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v no_o prophet_n be_v of_o that_o country_n where_o jonah_n be_v thus_o nathaniel_n hold_v off_o out_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n to_o we_o and_o without_o our_o foresight_n be_v well_o foresee_v and_o wise_o order_v by_o god_n as_o augustine_n be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n that_o god_n purpose_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o firnias_n a_o manichee_n 5._o in_o suit_v all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o so_o after_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n john_n 10.3_o christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v their_o necessity_n strait_n hope_n burden_n and_o temptation_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o sometime_o give_v seasonable_a correction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n sometime_o to_o lessen_v the_o affliction_n or_o remove_v it_o psal._n 125.3_o for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v also_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n consider_v who_o need_v chasten_v and_o who_o need_v protection_n and_o deliverance_n thus_o i_o have_v state_v it_o 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n some_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a other_o be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a some_o understand_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o scoff_n other_o believe_v some_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n other_o a_o lively_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o make_v preparation_n according_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n whence_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n some_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n other_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o just_n and_o brutish_a satisfaction_n true_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o different_a choice_n and_o inclination_n experience_n show_v we_o that_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_a to_o thing_n earthly_a than_o heavenly_a carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o gather_v grape_n from_o thorn_n and_o fig_n from_o thistle_n as_o that_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n shall_v become_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o well_o then_o since_o all_o be_v not_o good_a but_o some_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n be_v it_o from_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n many_o besot_v brave_a wit_n and_o spoil_v a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n by_o their_o intemperance_n and_o incontinency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o crabbed_a and_o deprave_a temper_n master_v their_o natural_a inclination_n by_o grace_n and_o god_n do_v often_o choose_v beam_n and_o rafter_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o most_o crooked_a timber_n be_v it_o education_n and_o set_v their_o inclination_n right_a from_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o first_o infusion_n stick_v by_o we_o and_o conduce_v if_o not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o conviction_n but_o many_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o best_a education_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o those_o godly_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v instill_v into_o they_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o certain_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n god_n know_v what_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n if_o any_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o believe_v rom._n 10.16_o for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n we_o see_v the_o same_o seed_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v lose_v in_o highway_n stony_a thorny_a ground_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o seed_n but_o soil_n whatever_o mean_n and_o help_v you_o can_v imagine_v all_o be_v nothing_o till_o god_n put_v a_o new_a heart_n into_o
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
force_n of_o nature_n or_o do_v beside_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o read_v that_o iron_n do_v swim_v as_o 2_o king_n 6.6_o yet_o his_o hang_v the_o world_n upon_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n to_o support_v this_o vast_a body_n and_o consistence_n of_o earth_n that_o we_o tread_v upon_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o curiosity_n of_o art_n whereas_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a work_n look_v very_o common-like_a in_o our_o eye_n as_o to_o go_v no_o far_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o body_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o exact_a so_o many_o bone_n artery_n vein_n and_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o dispose_v in_o such_o a_o comely_a proportion_n well_o then_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o house_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o house_n it_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o body_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n or_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o pilot_n direct_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n accidental_o we_o must_v not_o strain_v it_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n god_n begin_v man_n at_o his_o body_n he_o first_o build_v the_o house_n and_o then_o put_v in_o the_o dweller_n he_o form_v and_o organise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n 2.7_o well_o then_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v chief_o regard_v most_o man_n be_v like_o those_o that_o take_v care_n to_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o house_n but_o never_o regard_v the_o inhabitant_n all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o the_o body_n whilst_o the_o poor_a neglect_a soul_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v trim_v his_o house_n and_o starve_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n over_o care_v for_o there_o ever_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n 2_o the_o specification_n of_o this_o notion_n or_o what_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o house_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v a_o movable_a dwelling_n set_v up_o for_o present_a use_n such_o as_o have_v a_o roof_n or_o cover_n but_o no_o foundation_n tectum_fw-la habet_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o poor_a sorry_a habitation_n either_o leave_v when_o the_o use_n cease_v or_o take_v down_o or_o suffer_v to_o fall_v a_o piece_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n paul_n himself_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o spiritual_a man_n converse_v with_o corporal_a thing_n spiritual_o they_o be_v improve_n common_a occasion_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o consecrate_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o tent_n to_o signify_v our_o frail_a and_o flit_a condition_n here_o 1._o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v easy_o raise_v up_o and_o as_o easy_o take_v down_o so_o man_n be_v describe_v job_n 4.19_o they_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n their_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o enliven_a dust_n 2._o a_o tent_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o short_a time_n of_o use_n not_o for_o a_o fix_a habitation_n as_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o body_n so_o our_o use_n and_o end_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o serve_v our_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stage_n be_v shift_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n three_o a_o tent_n be_v destroy_v by_o take_v the_o part_n asunder_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v a_o take_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n well_o then_o if_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n always_o decay_v of_o its_o self_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o external_a injury_n and_o if_o its_o use_n be_v short_a and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o this_o little_a time_n that_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v here_o 2_o pet._n 1.13.14_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o while_o time_n and_o strength_n last_v yea_o the_o near_a our_o journey_n end_v we_o be_v the_o fast_a shall_v we_o run_v natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la when_o death_n be_v near_o the_o best_a will_v think_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n undo_v while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o cottage_n rather_o than_o a_o house_n a_o ruinous_a cottage_n yea_o a_o tent_n we_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n almost_o in_o repair_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o we_o from_o better_a thing_n the_o body_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n it_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o well_o it_o kick_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o if_o ill_a it_o afflict_v and_o discompose_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o till_o this_o shade_n be_v take_v down_o that_o glorious_a house_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o above_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o 3_o the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n if_o this_o house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n '_o it_o be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthly_a tabernacle-house_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o composition_n sustentation_n and_o dissolution_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o composition_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o curious_a frame_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v be_v earth_n all_o element_n meet_v in_o mix_a body_n yet_o in_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n such_o as_o we_o be_v earth_n be_v predominant_a this_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o dust_n we_o read_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o magician_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v and_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o to_o our_o original_n gen._n 18.27_o isa._n 40.15_o what_o shall_v we_o glory_n in_o the_o nobility_n of_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o worm_n be_v yea_o the_o worm_n be_v of_o the_o elder_a house_n for_o every_o creep_a thing_n be_v make_v before_o man_n in_o our_o beauty_n or_o strength_n prov._n 31.30_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a that_o part_n which_o we_o glory_n in_o be_v but_o dust_n well_o colour_v or_o in_o pomp_n of_o live_v high_a and_o low_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n alike_o and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o job_n 21.26_o but_o chief_o it_o shall_v remember_v we_o of_o our_o frailty_n it_o be_v on_o it_o brass_n nor_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o but_o dust_n which_o have_v no_o coherence_n and_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_n psal._n 104.14_o he_o bring_v food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thing_n breed_v there_o and_o nourish_v there_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v be_v the_o earth_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a accommodation_n
and_o discompose_v in_o this_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o but_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o where_o the_o soul_n repose_v herself_o with_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n after_o her_o labour_n and_o travail_n here_o be_v our_o tent_n there_o our_o house_n our_o house_n be_v where_o our_o good_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o before_o rev._n 14.13_o luk._n 12.33_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fade_v not_o there_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o capacious_a house_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n that_o will_v hold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o room_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o if_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o cell_n but_o to_o note_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a house_n here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o tent_n the_o body_n be_v often_o afflict_a and_o after_o that_o dissolve_a tear_v and_o take_v down_o but_o then_o a_o house_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o change_v where_o we_o shall_v live_v sweet_o and_o secure_o without_o trouble_n of_o enemy_n 2_o this_o house_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n express_v negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o negative_o the_o false_a cause_n be_v remove_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o build_v by_o man_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o feculent_a matter_n not_o contrive_v with_o man_n art_n and_o care_n or_o skill_n thing_n make_v by_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n for_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v so_o be_v the_o work_n man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n limit_v and_o confine_v his_o work_n can_v be_v absolute_a as_o god_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o bezaleel_n and_o aboliah_n have_v their_o glory_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n heb._n 9.24_o those_o be_v figure_n these_o be_v true_a whatever_o god_n do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n he_o discover_v his_o magnificence_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o building_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n raise_v this_o house_n out_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o high_a love_n a_o house_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o where_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.10_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o builder_n or_o architect_n that_o do_v frame_v and_o devise_v it_o according_a to_o model_n and_o he_o be_v the_o workman_n that_o do_v set_v it_o together_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o at_o all_o god_n contrive_v it_o and_o prepare_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o art_n and_o power_n of_o man_n that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o principal_n but_o sole_a efficient_a of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a house_n all_o other_o house_n moulder_v to_o dust_n cernimus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oppida_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la all_o other_o building_n be_v infirm_a and_o movable_a obnoxious_a to_o change_v decay_n and_o ruin_n experience_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o castle_n palace_n city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a splendour_n power_n and_o strength_n yet_o now_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o this_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v be_v firm_a that_o be_v not_o firm_o fix_v upon_o a_o unmoveable_a ground_n but_o this_o have_v foundation_n the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ._n three_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o here_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n a_o receptacle_n for_o sinner_n and_o saint_n yea_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n where_o god_n show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o recompense_n there_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n and_o a_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n the_o paviment_n be_v very_o glorious_a the_o starry_a heaven_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n adam_n happiness_n be_v in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o glorious_a company_n that_o happy_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n do_v as_o much_o excel_v all_o other_o country_n in_o height_n amplitude_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n excel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n in_o wisdom_n nobleness_n and_o grace_n for_o sublimity_n the_o star_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spangle_n for_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v above_o all_o mountain_n element_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n so_o far_o be_v it_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n and_o then_o for_o its_o breadth_n as_o well_o as_o height_n some_o star_n have_v a_o body_n big_a than_o vast_a country_n yea_o than_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o what_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o beauty_n this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o beast_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o valley_n of_o tear_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n what_o have_v god_n bestow_v then_o upon_o heaven_n oh_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o consort_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o envy_n to_o divide_v we_o or_o make_v we_o contemn_v one_o another_o but_o love_n and_o charity_n reign_v that_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o every_o one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n and_o one_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o citizen_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o brother_n love_v another_o rather_o than_o another_o man_n that_o the_o head_n love_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o another_o namely_o that_o citizen_n dwell_v in_o one_o common_a city_n or_o they_o be_v one_o common_a house_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n member_n live_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o life_n what_o conjunction_n then_o what_o love_n between_o the_o bless_a that_o have_v one_o god_n one_o country_n one_o palace_n one_o life_n how_o sweet_a will_v this_o friendship_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v it_o after_o we_o have_v get_v through_o a_o short_a life_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n assoon_o as_o we_o do_v but_o step_v into_o this_o house_n we_o bid_v our_o everlasting_a farewell_n unto_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o step_v into_o it_o we_o do_v assoon_o as_o we_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o above_o all_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o and_o be_v able_a with_o clearness_n to_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n by_o two_o witness_n conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v god_n never_o give_v heaven_n but_o he_o give_v earnest_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n never_o give_v heaven_n to_o any_o but_o first_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o
furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o one_o that_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v a_o comfortable_a place_n when_o christ_n be_v there_o what_o will_v heaven_n be_v when_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o all_o eternity_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o state_n participate_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n their_o fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v luke_n 22.30_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o great_a love_n that_o david_n can_v show_v his_o friend_n be_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o his_o table_n 2_o sam._n 9.8_o thou_o shall_v eat_v bread_n at_o my_o table_n continual_o say_v he_o to_o mephibosheth_n and_o so_o to_o barzillai_n he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o mule_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_o king_n 13.35_o thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o we_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n we_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n with_o unmixed_a delight_n in_o how_o much_o better_a condition_n be_v we_o than_o adam_n adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n we_o in_o heaven_n adam_n be_v there_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n we_o never_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o not_o a_o room_n to_o live_v in_o among_o they_o they_o cast_v we_o out_o many_o time_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o to_o himself_o again_o if_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n let_v we_o more_o delight_n in_o it_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v to_o begin_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o begin_v our_o familiarity_n here_o 2._o doct._n that_o we_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o separate_a soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v enjoy_v bliss_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o drown_v in_o sense_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o question_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o assert_v the_o sleep_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o they_o so_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n without_o it_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o abide_n of_o it_o after_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v i_o shall_v not_o handle_v that_o now_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o must_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o opinion_n or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n actual_o do_v so_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n appear_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v organise_v and_o frame_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v proportion_v into_o hand_n and_o foot_n head_n and_o belly_n arm_n and_o leg_n bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o this_o life_n of_o man_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o imply_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v or_o oppose_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o it_o do_v not_o only_o enliven_v this_o flesh_n but_o discourse_n and_o choose_v thing_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n a_o life_n that_o have_v light_a in_o it_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o substance_n immaterial_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o create_v of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o original_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o where_o the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n it_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n there_o be_v describe_v the_o first_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o its_o be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n its_o author_n god_n give_v it_o he_o frame_v the_o body_n too_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o in_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o our_o natural_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o by_o its_o disposal_n when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o material_a part_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n resign_v it_o act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o support_n the_o body_n be_v support_v by_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v support_v without_o mean_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o body_n be_v patch_v up_o with_o daily_a supply_n from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v its_o food_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n psa._n 104.14_o and_o its_o clothing_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o these_o thing_n 3._o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n there_o be_v certain_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n whole_o independent_a on_o the_o matter_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v as_o sight_n by_o the_o eye_n hear_v by_o the_o ear_n nay_o it_o understand_v not_o only_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n and_o it_o can_v reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n therefore_o it_o have_v operation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n 4._o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n 1._o as_o to_o weakness_n and_o perfection_n the_o soul_n perish_v and_o decay_v not_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n droop_v and_o languish_v the_o soul_n be_v well_o and_o jocund_a yea_o better_a than_o it_o be_v before_o there_o be_v distinct_a period_n of_o time_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v a_o cubit_n or_o hair_n breadth_n to_o one_o stature_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o grow_v forward_o to_o its_o perfection_n and_o multitude_n of_o year_n though_o they_o bring_v on_o much_o weakness_n yet_o increase_v wisdom_n job_n 32.7_o yea_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a when_o weak_a die_a christian_n have_v manifest_v the_o high_a excellency_n under_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o when_o least_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n most_o glorious_a expression_n
one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a pauls_n motive_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v three_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n hope_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n fear_v or_o a_o holy_a reverence_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14._o we_o just_a now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n it_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a branch_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o approve_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n not_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n breed_v this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o be_v so_o cold_a careless_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o do_v often_o think_v of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o serious_a we_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o though_o we_o can_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v judged_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a 2._o the_o universality_n of_o this_o judgement_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n to_o who_o this_o judgement_n belong_v and_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v shall_v possible_o be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o far_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 31._o 4thly_a the_o manner_n we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o stand_v forth_o and_o make_v our_o appearance_n rom._n 14.10_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n or_o else_o two_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o render_v verse_n the_o 11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n so_o here_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a as_o well_o as_o we_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n well_o then_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o be_v lay_v open_a have_v our_o whole_a life_n rip_v up_o and_o have_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v disclose_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v during_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o action_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v mechedius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoakfellow_n or_o colleague_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o it_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v 6._o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o end_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sentence_n give_v and_o after_o sentence_n execution_n both_o as_o to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n 1._o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_a so_o here_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o those_o thing_n 2._o observe_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o retribution_n good_a or_o bad_a both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o proportion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a way_n only_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a be_v of_o grace_n of_o evil_a of_o desert_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n doct._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v we_o shall_v appear_v no_o but_o he_o say_v we_o must_v appear_v god_n have_v so_o appoint_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o event_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o reason_n enforce_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o answer_v not_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n 1._o but_o partly_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o righteous_a 1_o epistle_n of_o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o be_v the_o large_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n indeed_o when_o pardon_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judge_n own_o mouth_n act_v 3.19_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o palace_n john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v when_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_o right_a but_o the_o possession_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o all_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o be_v our_o eternal_a companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glorious_a graciousness_n till_o we_o be_v glorify_v 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o defect_n they_o come_v upon_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v charge_v on_o themselves_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n god_n leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o psa._n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o sin_n forget_v lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n by_o a_o secure_a sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n reckon_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n with_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o present_v to_o conscience_n as_o if_o new_o do_v 3._o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v psa._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v when_o he_o give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o choice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n there_o lie_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o god_n proceed_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v proceed_n with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o
to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n its_o self_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o put_v it_o into_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n than_o for_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v to_o do_v it_o so_o man_n will_v difference_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o then_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o judas_n and_o judas_n as_o much_o as_o peter_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o some_o supernatural_a help_n namely_o a_o power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o if_o i_o will_n and_o the_o like_a help_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o my_o fellow_n disciple_n judas_n but_o this_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n a_o will_v to_o return_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o though_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o since_o i_o have_v accept_v grace_n and_o he_o remain_v in_o sin_n i_o owe_v no_o more_o to_o thy_o grace_n than_o judas_n do_v but_o i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o thy_o glory_n than_o judas_n do_v 5._o our_o first_o choice_n and_o willing_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o our_o willing_a and_o work_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v grace_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o finish_v than_o to_o begin_v and_o the_o new_a state_n depend_v absolute_o on_o its_o influence_n from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o there_o be_v not_o one_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o member_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a union_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a animation_n and_o influence_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o grace_n be_v twofold_a habitual_a which_o give_v the_o christian_n his_o supernatural_a be_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o who_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o actual_a which_o raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o operation_n to_o this_o sense_n must_v these_o place_n be_v interpret_v john_n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v then_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n somewhat_o distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o which_o can_v be_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_a gift_n psa._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n this_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o the_o new_a creature_n sometime_o the_o inward_a man_n sometime_o the_o good_a treasure_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v increase_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n all_o which_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o we_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o on_o the_o regenerate_a at_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a object_n of_o grace_n but_o afterward_o instrument_n of_o grace_n first_o upon_o we_o and_o then_o by_o we_o he_o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a while_o they_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o contrary_a the_o regenerate_a he_o help_v not_o unless_o work_n strive_v labour_a there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o action_n unless_o god_n continue_v his_o assistance_n we_o fail_v and_o wax_v faint_a for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v these_o two_o be_v distinct_a to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o another_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o need_v grace_n for_o that_o also_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n nor_o conceive_v a_o holy_a purpose_n much_o less_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n so_o that_o we_o need_v renew_v strength_n every_o moment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o mutable_a in_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o our_o affection_n no_o long_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o while_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v strong_a upon_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a holy_a frame_n but_o as_o that_o abate_v the_o heart_n swerve_v and_o return_v to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n instance_n in_o peter_n se_fw-la posse_fw-la putabat_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v it_o not_o lull_v we_o asleep_o in_o idleness_n because_o god_n must_v do_v all_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reason_v otherwise_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v work_v for_o god_n work_v it_o can_v be_v a_o a_o ground_n of_o looseness_n or_o laziness_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a 1._o not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a their_o impotency_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o obligation_n a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v his_o work_n though_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o master_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o servant_n default_n again_o god_n do_v all_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v certain_a duty_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n till_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v to_o continue_v our_o attendance_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n mark_v 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o as_o you_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o duty_n so_o will_v god_n measure_v to_o you_o in_o blessing_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n god_n influence_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n god_n inlightn_v with_o the_o sun_n burn_v with_o the_o fire_n reason_v with_o man_n act_n necessary_o with_o necessary_a cause_n and_o free_o with_o free_a cause_n he_o do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n draw_v man_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.4_o he_o propound_v reason_n which_o we_o consider_v and_o so_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o godly_a course_n the_o object_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n upon_o who_o he_o work_v not_o as_o upon_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o faculty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v we_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n sweet_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n grace_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o regenerate_a partly_o because_o they_o have_v some_o principle_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o
sin_n be_v god_n reconcile_n in_o themselves_o god_n elect_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o to_o awaken_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o other_o party_n concern_v be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o when_o we_o have_v smart_v sufficient_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v a_o especial_a blessing_n much_o more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n here_o propound_v to_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o dread_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o a_o fit_a umpire_n and_o mediator_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v arbitrate_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o doct._n there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o to_o reconcile_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o favour_n and_o friendship_n after_o some_o breach_n make_v and_o offence_n take_v as_o luke_n 23.12_o the_o same_o day_n herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o so_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o woman_n faulty_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o so_o matth._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v thy_o may_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n all_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o use_v for_o our_o recovery_n and_o return_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n after_o a_o breach_n 2._o that_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v both_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n the_o alienation_n be_v mutual_a and_o therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n on_o man_n part_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n on_o god_n part_n not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n but_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a because_o of_o it_o psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o man_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o god_n apostle_n with_o man_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 20_o beside_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n main_o respect_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o it_o only_o employ_v the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o death_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o now_o if_o it_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o more_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o do_v consist_v in_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o suit_n and_o just_a plea_n he_o have_v against_o we_o so_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o he_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o god_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o general_o insist_v upon_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n he_o that_o offend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o he_o need_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o and_o to_o appease_v he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v which_o the_o innocent_a party_n need_v not_o he_o need_v only_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o just_a anger_n we_o offend_v god_n not_o he_o we_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n enter_v into_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v happy_a within_o himself_o without_o our_o love_n or_o service_n only_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a term_n with_o he_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o miserable_a 3._o that_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n sometime_o to_o believer_n themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o text_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o restore_v the_o elect_n fall_v into_o sin_n unto_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o prepare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n and_o col._n 1.21_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v not_o as_o the_o primary_n but_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o we_o chief_o god_n as_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o procure_v the_o spirit_n that_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o enmity_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o
we_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 218_o 224_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v page_n 24_o 250_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v have_v need_n beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n v_o pardon_n page_n 225_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o religion_n must_v be_v our_o business_n and_o recreation_n page_n 74_o renovation_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 207_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o its_o connexion_n with_o reconciliation_n page_z ib._n v_o new_a creature_n repentance_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 243_o v_o faith_n and_o repentance_n respect_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o he_o look_v for_o page_n 196_o religious_o to_o respect_n man_n for_o external_a carnal_a advantage_n condemn_v page_n 194_o respect_v civil_a due_n to_o carnal_a man_n page_z ib._n respect_n of_o person_n not_o with_o god_n page_n 110_o 199_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 36_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n pledge_v and_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 189_o the_o likeness_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christian_n rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n page_n ib._n reward_n sinful_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n how_o it_o bewray_v itself_o page_n 151_o right_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o page_n 186_o righteousness_n why_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o page_n 257_o gospel-righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 72_o gospel-righteousness_n a_o garment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n page_n 28_o righteousness_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n open_v page_n 252_o why_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n page_n 253_o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v page_n 253_o 254_o 257_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o in_o what_o this_o exchange_n do_v agree_v in_o what_o it_o differ_v page_z ib._n the_o love_n of_o god_n herein_o page_n 256_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o page_n 254_o the_o privilege_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n page_n 257_o s._n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o adam_n page_n 28_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 170_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o page_n 171_o scope_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n page_n 71_o 72_o v._n end_n self-love_n only_o cure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n page_n 230_o sight_n what_o sight_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n page_n 60_o in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v christ._n page_n ib._n v_o faith_n and_o sight_n sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v page_n 86_o sin_n and_o shame_n always_o go_v together_o page_n 28_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n page_n 257_o why_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n page_n 33_o in_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v check_v page_n 205_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n page_n 95_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v because_o of_o future_a judgement_n page_n 95_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n page_n 252_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_z ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n but_o not_o a_o sinner_n page_n ib._n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 254_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o page_n 255_o sincerity_n how_o evidence_v page_n 102_o paul_n testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n page_n 118_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 66_o it_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n page_n 67_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o death_n immediate_o go_v to_o god_n page_n 67_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o page_n 42_o stranger_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 52_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v page_n 256_o they_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 174_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n suffering_n page_n 198_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n page_n 190_o surety_n christ_n the_o surety_n of_o believer_n page_n 171_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o surety_n page_n 179_o t._n tabernacle_n our_o frail_a condition_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n page_n 2_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ground_n of_o fear_n page_n 110_o how_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o godly_a page_n 113_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o we_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 113_o v._n veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 98_o union_n to_o christ_n internal_a and_o external_n explain_v page_n 203_o how_o the_o new_a nature_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 203_o w._n walk_v by_o faith_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o page_n 61_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n will_n god_n will_v not_o do_v any_o man_n good_a against_o his_o will_n page_n 235_o nor_n do_v he_o force_v man_n will_n but_o deal_v by_o persuasion_n page_n 236_o wisdom_n wherein_o wisdom_n lie_v page_n 128_o wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n appear_v page_n 128_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n page_n 129_o how_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n page_n 128_o wisdom_n of_o christ._n page_n 83_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n page_n 236_o work_n the_o work_n of_o a_o christian._n page_n 72_o 74_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 97_o what_o room_n and_o place_n work_v have_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o follow_v it_o page_n 100_o 101_o work_n good_a the_o principle_n of_o they_o page_n 101_o good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n page_z ib._n the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o page_z ib._n good_a work_v imperfect_a page_n 99_o they_o merit_v nothing_o page_z ib._n what_o respect_v good_a work_n have_v to_o our_o future_a reward_n page_n 102_o worship_n external_n pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o he_o look_v after_o page_n 198_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o 2_o corinthian_n 5._o  _fw-fr chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n 1_o 31_o 216_o 3_o 11_o 28_o 4_o 7_o 252_o  _fw-fr 13_o 252_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 25_o 28_o deuteronomy_n 6_o 5_o 163_o 30_o 6_o 167_o 1_o king_n 5_o 26_o 95_o psalm_n 1_o 5_o 92_o 27_o 4_o 64_o 31_o 1_o 233_o 33_o 15_o 93_o 51_o 4_o 92_o 115_o 1_o 133_o 130_o 3_o 92_o proverb_n 16_o 14_o 112_o 29_o 27_o 246_o ecclesiaste_n 3_o 21_o 129_o 5_o 6_o 93_o 12_o 7_o 66_o canticle_n 8_o 6_o 146_o isaiah_n 56_o 4_o 76_o 65_o 17_o 200_o 66_o 22_o 200_o jeremiah_n 23_o 6_o 253_o hosea_n 2_o 3_o 28_o 4_o 8_o 252_o 6_o 7_o 96_o 10_o 1_o 183_o  _fw-fr 11_o 152_o amos_n 6_o 3_o 112_o habakkuk_n 2_o 11_o 96_o malachy_n 2_o 15_o 168_o matthew_n 3_o 11_o 112_o matthew_n 11_o 19_o 128_o 20_o 23_o 40_o 22_o 37_o 163_o 250_o 24_o 12_o 160_o 25_o 31_o 78_o mark_n 6_o 11_o 94_o 9_o 44_o 105_o luke_n 2_o 40_o 191_o 10_o 27_o 250_o 12_o 20_o 4_o 16_o 9_o 68_o  _fw-fr 22_o 68_o 20_o 37_o 38_o 68_o 23_o 43_o 67_o john_n 2_o 24_o 25_o 84_o 5_o 45_o 93_o 7_o â—4_n 63_o 14_o 2_o 4_o 15_o 2_o 203_o 20_o 27_o 197_o act_n 16_o 14_o 175_o 20_o 21_o 224_o roman_n 5_o 14_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25_o 223_o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 180_o  _fw-fr 6_o 177_o 179_o  _fw-fr 13_o 180_o 6_o 19_o 131_o 8_o 2_o 164_o 9_o 3_o 141_o 11_o 36_o 134_o 14_o 7_o 8_o 183_o 15_o 3_o 187_o 1_o corinthian_n 3_o 8_o 40_o 1_o corinthian_n 4_o 4_o 5_o 82_o 11_o 22_o 195_o 15_o 21_o 179_o  _fw-fr 45_o 179_o 16_o 32_o 169_o 2_o corinthian_n 1_o 12_o 117_o 4_o 7_o 238_o  _fw-fr 16_o 60_o 5_o 21_o 171_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 145_o galatian_n 2_o 20_o 178_o 3_o 1_o 59_o  _fw-fr 20_o 80_o 4_o 14_o â—41_n 5_o 17_o 180_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 51_o 4_o 18_o 190_o philippian_n 1_o 23_o 67_o 2_o 13_o 209_o colossian_n 1_o 20_o 68_o  _fw-fr 21_o 217_o 3_o 3_o 5_o 179_o 180_o 191_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1_o 10_o 112_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2_o 12_o 39_o  _fw-fr 13_o 241_o 1_o timothy_n 6_o 12_o 19_o 6_o 2_o timothy_n 2_o 21_o 204_o hebrew_n 3_o 1_o 235_o 4_o 13_o 84_o 7_o 22_o 179_o 9_o 28_o 252_o 10_o 31_o 111_o 13_o 4_o 95_o james_n 4_o 1_o 195_o 1_o peter_n 1_o 17_o 110_o 2_o 9_o 129_o 157_o 4_o 1_o 178_o 2_o peter_n 1_o 3_o 39_o 3_o 14_o 29_o 1_o john_n 2_o 5_o 145_o 3_o 19_o 45_o revelation_n 2_o 5_o 162_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4_o 38_o  _fw-fr 5_o 9_o 76_o  _fw-fr 12_o 12_o 93_o finis_fw-la second_o four_o three_o second_o second_o second_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v print_v sermon_n xxx_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o 29_o the_o sermon_n
out_o that_o be_v exact_o know_v not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o again_o exceed_v just_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n wrongful_a and_o amiss_o and_o then_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o summon_v offender_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v award_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v will_v as_o easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v many_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v their_o guilty_a head_n and_o shun_v this_o tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a rev._n 6.16_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o must_v not_o can_v be_v psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o or_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v now_o let_v we_o particular_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ._n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o particular_a and_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.15_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o one_o infinite_a view_n or_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o naked_a and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o chine-bone_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o as_o a_o man_n read_v a_o book_n line_n after_o line_n and_o page_n after_o page_n but_o god_n at_o one_o view_n now_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o than_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v upon_o he_o luk._n 8.45_o 46._o so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o discern_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n so_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o most_o full_o see_v joh._n 2.24_o 25._o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o even_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man._n now_o if_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o his_o humane_a capacity_n enlarge_v by_o degree_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o god_n shall_v chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o open_a and_o manifest_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o disprove_v sinner_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n its_o self_n in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v there_o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o be_v not_o superad_v quality_n god_n holiness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o lustre_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o earth_n gild_v where_o the_o substance_n and_o gilding_n be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v superad_v quality_n we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n righteousness_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a of_o man_n but_o the_o abstract_n of_o god_n he_o be_v love_n he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v holiness_n its_o self_n which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o god_n it_o be_v himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n take_v peter_n martyr_n similitude_n a_o carpenter_n chap_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o a_o line_n or_o square_n may_v sometime_o chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a he_o can_v carry_v his_o hand_n so_o even_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o carpenter_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o chap_v amiss_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v theandrical_a neither_o nature_n cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o as_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorify_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v
heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o but_o consider_v the_o value_n christ_n put_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v they_o what_o comfort_n love_n kindness_n you_o show_v to_o they_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v find_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n tie_v and_o bridle_v from_o injure_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n yea_o we_o will_v show_v more_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n in_o relieve_v their_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o thing_n temporal_a to_o thing_n eternal_a both_o in_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o visible_a appearance_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o heir_n in_o the_o world_n be_v breed_v up_o suitable_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o hope_n but_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n 1._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o other_o god_n people_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a hate_a scorn_a company_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o visible_a appearance_n and_o what_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o they_o who_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n or_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o imprison_a and_o scorn_a believer_n or_o one_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v mortify_v with_o continual_a sickness_n and_o disease_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n a_o pearl_n or_o a_o jewel_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o till_o you_o wash_v it_o and_o see_v it_o sparkle_v a_o prince_n in_o disguise_n may_v be_v justle_v and_o affront_v to_o a_o common_a eye_n thing_n go_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a than_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o enjoy_v little_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o if_o you_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o you_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o you_o see_v they_o or_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o will_v be_v own_v when_o other_o be_v disclaim_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o though_o your_o company_v with_o they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o you_o now_o it_o will_v then_o be_v your_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 2._o do_v not_o judge_v amiss_o of_o yourselves_o when_o the_o world_n do_v not_o esteem_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v many_o injury_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o sundry_a persecution_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o room_n or_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o oh_o no_o christ_n may_v be_v imprison_v in_o his_o member_n banish_v in_o his_o member_n reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o exigency_n in_o his_o member_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n you_o may_v be_v make_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a but_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o wonder_v at_o our_o affliction_n shall_v wonder_v at_o we_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o when_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n about_o you_o shall_v say_v little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o poor_a base_a laborious_a miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a end_n and_o close_v christian_n wait_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o than_o at_o the_o affliction_n you_o now_o endure_v second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o reply_v to_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o note_n of_o averment_n and_o assurance_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v it_o because_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o a_o parallel_n place_n matth._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hardly_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o the_o answer_v its_o self_n wherein_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n be_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a exile_v imprison_v the_o riddle_n be_v open_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o afflict_a christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o in_o person_n in_o this_o answer_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o afflict_a christian_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n 2._o the_o extent_n and_o universality_n of_o this_o title_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o except_v the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o poor_a the_o abject_a of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o title_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o one_o or_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 4._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kindness_n show_v to_o these_o brethren_n what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 1._o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n 2._o their_o scope_n and_o intendment_n here_o which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o relief_n to_o christ_n poor_a servant_n first_o for_o the_o force_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o there_o first_o observe_z that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v account_v as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n this_o be_v first_o who_o be_v brethren_n some_o by_o brethren_n understand_v mankind_n and_o so_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v to_o the_o mean_a man_n alive_a partaker_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o i_o have_v honour_v by_o assume_v it_o but_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o upon_o what_o ground_n charity_n be_v to_o be_v express_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o natural_a mercy_n but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n brethren_n be_v a_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o more_o kind_o and_o tender_a affection_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n or_o be_v in_o charity_n bind_v to_o judge_v so_o by_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o trouble_n supply_v their_o necessity_n every_o way_n study_v to_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n but_o a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o and_o endeavour_v the_o true_a good_a of_o all_o to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v profitable_a but_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n to_o christ_n grow_v from_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a to_o observe_v heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n mark_n the_o kindred_n
the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o how_o great_a a_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o fulfil_v these_o bodily_a lust_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v over_o himself_o and_o that_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o our_o honour_n but_o our_o disgrace_n and_o that_o these_o irregular_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v gratify_v but_o mortify_v 2._o christian_n piety_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o religion_n require_v it_o of_o we_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o to_o promote_v true_a genuine_a holiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o man_n may_v be_v also_o bring_v back_o again_o to_o god_n or_o in_o short_a to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o which_o main_o tend_v to_o enforce_v self-denial_n mortification_n recess_n from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o our_o bodily_a lust_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o business_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a be_v enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o the_o other_o part_n which_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o heavenly_a the_o cure_n which_o christ_n intend_v be_v of_o the_o great_a disease_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n be_v depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n do_v whole_o crook_v and_o writhe_v itself_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o instead_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v impress_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o divine_a part_n enslave_v and_o embondaged_a to_o the_o brutish_a 2._o by_o its_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o that_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o something_o that_o suit_v with_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o short_a to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o inordinate_o love_n to_o a_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n whole_o unseen_a and_o future_a 3._o by_o the_o grace_n provide_v for_o we_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o free_a man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o overcome_v the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v first_o renew_v by_o this_o spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o then_o act_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o religion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o strict_a care_n for_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o usurper_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o before_o the_o rightful_a lord_n can_v take_v possession_n joshua_n 24.23_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o and_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n as_o before_o we_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o destroy_v sin_n a_o bond_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n use_v 1_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o forget_v our_o solemn_a covenant_n so_o much_o care_v for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o little_o care_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o time_n and_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a life_n the_o mortal_a body_n be_v mind_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o how_o much_o may_v the_o immortal_a but_o neglect_a soul_n complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n we_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o shall_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o mat._n 6.33_o but_o we_o walk_v too_o much_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o carnal_a careless_a world_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 2._o strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o anew_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o obedience_n vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n bind_v yourselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v it_o your_o work_n not_o to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o save_v your_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o take_v great_a heed_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o by_o bodily_a lust_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o these_o lust_n be_v represent_v as_o deceitful_a eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o as_o violent_a and_o imperious_a rom._n 7.20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o both_o together_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v we_o be_v by_o subtlety_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v always_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o throne_n and_o hurry_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o seek_v to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o indulge_v they_o the_o more_o imperious_a they_o be_v the_o more_o caution_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a 2._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o do_v it_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o unfit_a we_o for_o god_n but_o for_o humane_a society_n jam._n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n they_o make_v you_o disquiet_v all_o other_o
child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childrâ—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
175_o 5_o 5_o 239_o  _fw-fr 8_o 343_o  _fw-fr 13_o 50_o  _fw-fr 13_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 127_o  _fw-fr 24_o 129_o 132_o 137_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 89_o 4_o 5_o 150_o  _fw-fr 11_o 306_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14_o 83_o 99_o  _fw-fr 22_o 23_o 17_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 113_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 330_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o 98_o  _fw-fr 30_o 150_o 5_o 9_o 16_o 6_o 15_o 134_o philip._n 1_o 19_o 17_o  _fw-fr 23_o 74_o 2_o 6_o 324_o 3_o 19_o 107_o 112_o  _fw-fr 20_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 90_o colossian_n 3_o 3_o 189_o  _fw-fr 5_o 127_o 132_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 12_o 292_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 159_o  _fw-fr 10_o 143_o 363_o 2_o 5_o 175_o 319_o  _fw-fr 19_o 301_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 125_o 3_o 3_o 20_o  _fw-fr 11_o 50_o hebrew_n 2_o 5_o 202_o  _fw-fr 14_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 356_o 3_o 6_o 14_o 230_o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l_o 16._o for_o liberum_fw-la read_v liberam_fw-la p._n 12._o i._o 18._o for_o seritatis_fw-la read_v servitutis_fw-la p._n 16._o l._n last_o for_o honour_n read_v tribute_n to_o p._n 21._o l._n 14._o for_o vendati_n r._n venditi_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 16._o for_o sinint_n he_o read_v sin_n in_o the._n p._n 27._o l._n 25._o f._n 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 27._o add_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o l._n 53._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 5._o for_o dundum_fw-la read_v dandum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 46._o for_o addando_n read_v addendo_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 47._o for_o hauriebar_v read_v hauriebat_fw-la p._n 54._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o valla_fw-la read_v valla_n p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o sentiaut_n read_v sentiunt_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o assertoin_v read_v assertion_n p._n 96._o l._n 31._o for_o acquit_v read_v acquire_v p._n 102._o l._n 39_o for_o justici_fw-la read_v justitiae_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 27._o for_o spirie_n read_v spirit_n p._n 134._o l._n 59_o for_o satiat_fw-la read_v sanat_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 10._o for_o for_o our_o read_n from_o p._n 147._o l._n 47._o for_o enable_v read_v unable_a p._n 155._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 158._o l._n 3._o for_o after_o read_v all_o and_o a._n p._n 164._o l._n 40._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 169._o l._n 18._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o l._n 51._o for_o casual_o read_v causal_o p._n 258._o l._n 3._o for_o two_o read_v no._n p._n 267._o l._n 23._o for_o simel_n read_v simul_fw-la p._n 328._o l._n 53._o for_o offerte_fw-la read_v offer_v p._n 368._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376._o l._n 1._o for_o gratia_fw-la read_v gratiae_fw-la p._n 376._o l._n 2._o for_o positiva_fw-la read_v positivae_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n 6._o between_o need_n and_o fear_n add_v not_o sermon_n i._n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n have_v show_v you_o how_o much_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a because_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o that_o argument_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n here_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v so_o overlook_a thing_n see_v whether_o cross_n or_o comfort_n and_o so_o resolute_o venture_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n unseen_a for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o self_n deny_v pursuit_n of_o unseen_a glory_n but_o also_o a_o anticipation_n or_o secret_a prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v to_o to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n branch_n themselves_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o a_o proposal_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o death_n we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o right_n or_o the_o application_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o what_o be_v there_o know_v not_o the_o general_a truth_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a immortality_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a immortality_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o present_a life_n be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a life_n he_o call_v it_o a_o tent_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o house_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a house_n this_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n that_o be_v a_o house_n in_o which_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o raise_v it_o up_o or_o sometime_o pull_v it_o down_o this_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o gracious_a grant_n 3_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o we_o think_v we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n we_o know_v 4thly_a that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v support_v and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o i._o that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n as_o set_v up_o by_o line_n or_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o architecture_n in_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n story_n after_o story_n and_o room_n after_o room_n contrivance_n after_o contrivance_n so_o compact_a and_o set_v together_o that_o the_o most_o curious_a pile_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o rude_a heap_n compare_v to_o it_o psal._n 130.15_o 16._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o very_a body_n will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v for_o profit_n and_o use_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n common_a work_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o work_n exceed_v the_o